we_o have_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o bless_a and_o beautiful_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o have_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o judgement_n over_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o take_v counsel_n and_o bandy_v themselves_o against_o he_o which_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o word_n begin_v we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n comprise_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o eph._n 1.7_o he._n 9.26_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o must_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o last_o we_o have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o sit_v there_o and_o live_v ever_o infer_v the_o perfection_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.8.11_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 2.6_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4.14_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o curious_a or_o artificial_a analysis_n wherein_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o method_n will_v vary_v from_o other_o be_v this_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o v_o 1._o the_o sceptre_n or_o instrument_n of_o that_o kingly_a power_n v_o 2._o the_o strength_n and_o success_n of_o both_o in_o recover_v maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n of_o willing_a subject_n and_o those_o in_o multitude_n unto_o himself_o v_o 2_o 3._o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n whereof_o he_o purchase_v this_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o v_o 4._o the_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o strong_a and_o most_o numerous_a adversary_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o way_n of_o effect_v it_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v confound_v his_o enemy_n because_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v finish_v &_o break_v through_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o magnify_v â—_o by_o his_o unction_n and_o obsignation_n thereunto_o the_o word_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n say_v 2_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nearness_n in_o blood_n and_o nature_n unto_o we_o my_o lord_n 3_o by_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 4_o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n thereof_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v some_o read_v it_o certain_o or_o assure_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o original_a word_n have_v with_o amen_o from_o which_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o same_o radical_a letter_n which_o will_v afford_v this_o observation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v of_o or_o to_o his_o son_n be_v very_o faithful_a &_o true_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v by_o special_a emphasis_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o or_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gospel_n signify_v joh._n 1.12_o joh._n 3.33_o act._n 17.11_o be_v opposite_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.46_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o decree_n appointment_n sanctification_n and_o seal_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o regal_a office_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v his_o blessing_n power_n pâ—easure_n ordination_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o that_o command_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o nourish_v by_o that_o benediction_n and_o sanctification_n which_o make_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n good_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o god_n saying_n be_v ever_o do_v something_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o carry_v a_o unction_n and_o authority_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o not_o by_o usurpation_n intrusion_n or_o violence_n but_o legal_o by_o order_n decree_n investiture_n from_o his_o father_n all_o king_n reign_v by_o god_n providence_n but_o not_o always_o by_o his_o approbation_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o amos_n 8.4_o 17.2_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o immediate_a consecration_n of_o his_o father_n he_o love_v he_o &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o economy_n and_o actual_a administration_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o original_o belong_v unto_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10.42_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.2.6_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o my_o king_n set_v up_o by_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a hill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o solemn_a decree_n psal._n 2.6_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la christ_n natural_a kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o regnum_fw-la oeconomicum_fw-la his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o be_v he_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o donation_n and_o unction_n from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n &_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o all_o such_o meet_a qualification_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n or_o a_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.5_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o 2_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephen_n have_v luk._n 1.15_o act._n 7.55_o which_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o a_o measure_n or_o vessel_n a_o
that_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n eph._n 4.29_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o go_v about_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o whole_a soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o christ_n have_v service_n much_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o take_v up_o all_o the_o might_n strength_n study_n ability_n time_n calling_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n business_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o worship_n fear_v communion_n love_n prayer_n obedience_n service_n subjection_n business_n towards_o and_o for_o ourselves_o watchfulness_n repentance_n faith_n sincerity_n sobriety_n growth_n in_o grace_n business_n towards_o other_o man_n as_o instrument_n and_o fellow_n member_n exhortation_n reproof_n direction_n instruction_n mourning_n rejoice_v restore_a relieve_v help_a pray_v serve_v in_o all_o way_n of_o love_n so_o much_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v so_o many_o slip_n and_o error_n to_o be_v lament_v so_o many_o earthly_a member_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v so_o many_o vain_a principle_n to_o be_v unlearned_a so_o much_o good_a to_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o so_o much_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o brother_n so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o master_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n expostulate_v it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n to_o profess_v and_o ingeminate_v a_o verbal_a subjection_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v luk._n 6.46_o 2._o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o intimate_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o metonymicall_a expression_n of_o the_o strength_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o l_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77.10_o where_o we_o find_v god_n power_n under_o the_o metonymy_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n oppose_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n my_o infirmity_n and_o weak_a faith_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a power_n in_o alike_a distress_n i_o recollect_v my_o spirit_n and_o be_v refresh_v again_o so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o span_n or_o extend_v the_o heaven_n esai_n 48.13_o and_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 118.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o his_o fury_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n hab._n 2.16_o and_o he_o strengthen_v and_o help_v and_o uphold_v his_o people_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o faithful_a promise_n which_o in_o their_o weakness_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o flag_a help_v they_o in_o their_o sink_n and_o fall_v uphold_v they_o esai_n 41.10_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psa._n 144.11_o that_o be_v either_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o they_o will_v deceive_v other_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v succour_n and_o assistance_n therefore_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n luk._n 22.69_o to_o sit_v then_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o judiciarie_n office_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n after_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o among_o other_o dignity_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17.1_o this_o we_o find_v among_o those_o expression_n of_o honour_n which_o solomon_n show_v unto_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n that_o they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a but_o christ_n after_o his_o offer_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.11_o 12._o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o but_o servant_n for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n deut._n 10.8.17.12_o ezek._n 44.24_o and_o not_o sit_v luk._n 17.7_o second_o that_o their_o work_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v whereas_o christ_n be_v consummate_v in_o one_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o after_o which_o he_o rest_v or_o sit_v down_o again_o this_o fit_v then_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n note_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_v and_o give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n first_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o intrinsical_a improvement_n or_o glory_n all_o fullness_n of_o glory_n essential_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v fide_fw-la for_o the_o economy_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n so_o far_o it_o be_v readvance_v again_o now_o he_o empty_v and_o humble_v himself_o not_o by_o put_v off_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overshaddow_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o close_a lantern_n so_o that_o declaratory_o or_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n magnify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n by_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 1.4_o again_o how_o ever_o in_o abstracto_fw-la we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o by_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v before_o despise_v and_o accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o god_n save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o god_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n exalt_v again_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_o exalt_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2._o for_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o have_v a_o ample_a and_o immediate_a claim_n to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o may_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversation_n among_o man_n the_o exigence_n and_o economy_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o undertake_v make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n from_o the_o other_o nature_n yet_o have_v finish_v that_o dispensation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o intimate_a association_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n a_o communicate_v of_o all_o glory_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o other_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o make_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v with_o a_o residue_n and_o redundancie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v they_o joint_a heir_n and_o first_o bear_v with_o himself_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n be_v he_o fill_v with_o unmatchable_a perfection_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n or_o comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n
for_o execute_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 39_o some_o by_o gentile_n understand_v all_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a 63.6_o and_o earthly_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n that_o note_v both_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o speedy_a that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v either_o none_o leave_v or_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a body_n ezek._n 39.11_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o divers_a country_n 68.21_o that_o be_v either_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o enemy_n every_o where_o or_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v as_o head_n over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o all_o place_n or_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o god_n enemy_n revel_v 13.7_o 8.14.8.17.15.18_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a apostrophe_n before_o mention_v here_o be_v two_o observation_n which_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n majesty_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n for_o our_o protection_n salvation_n and_o defence_n most_o thankful_o and_o triumphant_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n himself_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n even_o power_n to_o make_v babe_n believe_v on_o he_o matth._n 11.25.27_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n be_v frequent_a in_o namely_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o christ._n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.25_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gal._n 1.4_o 5._o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o name_n that_o be_v get_v glory_n to_o his_o father_n thereby_o joh._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o have_v it_o all_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o our_o head_n so_o that_o we_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v only_o respect_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v to_o he_o strict_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o beneficium_fw-la but_o onus_fw-la a_o office_n but_o not_o a_o benefit_n but_o to_o he_o for_o we_o or_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o all_o the_o victory_n deliverance_n refreshment_n experience_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v ever_o remember_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o son_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o now_o against_o his_o church_n but_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n because_o he_o have_v there_o one_o to_o plead_v to_o entreat_v to_o move_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n in_o all_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o god_n right_a hand_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n atonement_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v there_o make_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n with_o praise_n and_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.34_o 35._o here_o be_v two_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o triumph_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n but_o what_o good_a can_v love_n do_v without_o power_n therefore_o he_o that_o love_v we_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o love_n may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o my_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n too_o wise_a too_o subtle_a too_o numberless_a for_o i_o to_o vanquish_v i_o may_v yet_o when_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o paul_n extremity_n rest_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n who_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o see_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n there_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o by_o that_o residue_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n joh._n 17.17_o 19_o for_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o model_n as_o it_o be_v and_o counterpane_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la and_o form_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o with_o thou_o i_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o leave_v upon_o public_a record_n for_o they_o to_o look_v on_o and_o there_o find_v that_o their_o sanctification_n be_v the_o business_n of_o my_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o discomfort_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v a_o full_a joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o beset_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v give_v god_n praise_v for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o may_v from_o my_o enemy_n appeal_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o may_v like_o stephen_n when_o the_o stone_n and_o buffet_n be_v about_o my_o soul_n look_v up_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v there_o my_o captain_n stand_v up_o in_o my_o defence_n act._n 7.55_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v unto_o god_n the_o power_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o fall_n upon_o i_o without_o his_o provision_n and_o permission_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o though_o my_o enemy_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o combination_n and_o army_n of_o king_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v from_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n receive_v power_n enough_o to_o strike_v through_o king_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v note_v second_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o people_n present_a with_o they_o and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n present_a by_o his_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v comfort_n and_o uphold_v they_o enable_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o purge_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v their_o shame_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o jam._n 1.2_o 3._o esai_n 27.8_o 9_o and_o to_o glorify_v the_o consequent_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o their_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o when_o he_o will_v recompense_v double_a to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o severity_n esai_n 54.7_o 8.61.7_o present_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o rescue_v deliver_v and_o protect_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o shield_n a_o buckler_n a_o rock_n a_o captain_n to_o his_o people_n
of_o brass_n iron_n or_o tin_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a unsubordinate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n or_o natural_a coincidencie_n among_o themselves_o have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o by_o order_v and_o arm_v natural_a cause_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o to_o amaze_v the_o enemy_n 6._o thus_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o a_o mighty_a wind_n from_o heaven_n beat_v on_o their_o face_n discomfit_v they_o as_o josephus_n report_v so_o the_o christian_a army_n under_o theodosius_n against_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n be_v defend_v by_o wind_n from_o heaven_n 26._o which_o snatch_v a_o way_n their_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v so_o the_o lord_n slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o hail_n jos._n 11.11_o and_o thus_o the_o moabite_n be_v overthrow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23._o sometime_o by_o implant_n fantasy_n and_o frightful_a apprehension_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o into_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o assyrian_n 8._o 2_o king_n 7.6_o thus_o the_o lord_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n sometime_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o prosper_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n thereby_o 2._o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v a_o effeminate_a and_o luxurious_a people_n cyrus_n a_o mean_a prince_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o mede_n or_o persian_n but_o only_a son_n in_o law_n to_o darius_n or_o cyaxares_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o overthrow_v that_o most_o valiant_a people_n the_o babylonian_n esai_n 45.1.13.3.17_o as_o jeremie_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n by_o old_a rot_a rag_n 38.11_o which_o be_v throw_v aside_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v deliver_v his_o church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o before_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o with_o scum_n as_o upon_o cast_n and_o despicable_a creature_n for_o god_n as_o he_o use_v to_o infatuate_a those_o who_o he_o will_v destroy_v so_o he_o do_v guide_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wonderful_a wisdom_n those_o who_o he_o raise_v to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n the_o babylonian_n be_v feast_v and_o count_v their_o city_n impregnable_a 7._o be_v fortify_v with_o wall_n and_o the_o great_a river_n and_o god_n give_v wisdom_n beyond_o the_o very_a conjecture_n of_o man_n to_o attempt_v a_o business_n which_o may_v seem_v unâ—easable_a in_o nature_n to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a small_a branch_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o city_n while_o they_o be_v feast_v the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v in_o great_a confidence_n and_o security_n leave_v open_a isaiah_n 44.27_o 28.45.1_o jer._n 51.36_o sometime_o by_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v sink_v isaiah_n 14.6.10.16_o nahum_n 3.7_o sometime_o by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o conscience_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n by_o smite_v herod_n act._n 12.23_o 24._o thus_o maximinus_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o horrible_a and_o stink_a disease_n in_o his_o bowel_n zâ—â—aras_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o overcome_v he_o and_o julian_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o unknown_a blow_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v suppose_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o another_o julian_n uncle_n to_o the_o apostate_n for_o piss_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v and_o his_o excrement_n issue_v out_o non_fw-la per_fw-la secessum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la as_o the_o same_o historian_n report_v sometime_o by_o tire_v they_o quite_o out_o and_o make_v they_o for_o very_a vexation_n and_o succeslesnesse_n give_v over_o their_o vain_a attempt_n or_o else_o dishearten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o begin_v they_o so_o dioclesian_n retire_v to_o a_o private_a life_n because_o he_o can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o christian_n and_o julian_n be_v afraid_a to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o increase_v 1._o he_o forbear_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o mercy_n as_o nazian_n observe_v sometime_o by_o turn_v their_o own_o device_n upon_o their_o head_n ruine_v they_o with_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n thus_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.22_o so_o pilate_n and_o nero_n the_o one_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o the_o dedicatour_n of_o all_o the_o consequent_a great_a persecution_n both_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o cruel_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o revenge_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o only_o curse_v the_o counsel_n but_o revenge_v the_o treason_n of_o achitophel_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a folly_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v sometime_o by_o harden_v they_o unto_o a_o most_o desperate_a prosecution_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n suffer_v they_o to_o lift_v at_o the_o stone_n so_o long_o till_o it_o loosen_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o zech._n 12.3_o matth._n 21.44_o sometime_o by_o ingratiate_v the_o church_n with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n with_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12.35_o 36._o by_o these_o and_o a_o world_n the_o like_a mean_n do_v the_o lord_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n or_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v wrath_n in_o he_o aswell_o as_o mercy_n though_o he_o be_v by_o wicked_a and_o secure_a man_n misconceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o compassionate_a yet_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la he_o will_v more_o sore_o judge_v they_o hereafter_o who_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v nor_o allure_v here_o so_o merciful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n for_o meekness_n and_o yet_o so_o terrible_a that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o fury_n it_o be_v true_a fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o namely_o to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v his_o strength_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o isaiah_n 27.4.6_o but_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v that_o be_v not_o love_n worship_n nor_o obey_v he_o he_o can_v with_o a_o little_a wrath_n show_v himself_o very_o terrible_a psal._n 2.12_o he_o come_v first_o with_o peace_n luke_n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v pax_fw-la concessa_fw-la not_o pax_fw-la emendicata_fw-la a_o peace_n merciful_o offer_v not_o a_o peace_n grow_v out_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o exigency_n on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o wrought_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o conqueror_n zech._n 9.10_o a_o peace_n which_o put_v condition_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o he_o deut._n 20.10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o proclaim_v peace_n ephes._n 2.17_o but_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o he_o than_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o joshua_n these_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prefix_a and_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o forbear_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o prevail_v yet_o still_o he_o hold_v the_o line_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o hook_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n and_o he_o can_v take_v they_o short_a when_o he_o will_n it_o be_v never_o want_v of_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v not_o present_o revenge_v but_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o his_o
those_o man_n who_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o escape_n leave_v for_o those_o who_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a folly_n and_o cry_n of_o natural_a man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o first_o every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o king_n either_o christ_n or_o sin_n for_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n and_o their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o consist_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o slave_n and_o servant_n no_o liberty_n among_o they_o joh._n 8.34_o whereas_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o subject_n king_n like_o himself_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o he_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o second_o if_o man_n by_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n can_v keep_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v something_o aâ—g_n but_o all_o man_n must_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o either_o as_o son_n or_o as_o captive_n either_o under_o his_o grace_n or_o under_o his_o wrath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o for_o the_o rise_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n either_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n all_o must_v either_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o judge_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n nor_o shelter_v of_o escape_n in_o any_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v find_v out_o and_o fetch_v in_o all_o his_o enemy_n three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o opposition_n but_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22.14_o 4.30_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o when_o you_o be_v spoil_v what_o will_v you_o do_v where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o king_n who_o you_o serve_v before_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o money_n be_v thy_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v hold_v in_o thraldom_n under_o thy_o own_o possession_n but_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o a_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o only_o the_o rust_n thereof_o to_o join_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n in_o thy_o best_a clothes_n nor_o appear_v before_o christ_n like_o agag_n gorgeous_o apparel_v thou_o must_v not_o rise_v to_o play_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n and_o another_o beauty_n but_o what_o pleasure_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o beauty_n will_v thou_o find_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o character_n of_o every_o man_n hellish_a conscience_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o face_n thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o vainglory_n and_o affectation_n but_o what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o thy_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o condemn_v by_o thy_o judge_n in_o one_o word_n thou_o serve_v any_o of_o thy_o own_o evil_a desire_n foolish_a man_n here_o they_o command_v thou_o and_o there_o they_o will_v condemn_v thou_o they_o be_v here_o thy_o god_n and_o they_o will_v be_v there_o thy_o devil_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o david_n my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n upon_o a_o double_a reason_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o foresee_v his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o stock_n of_o jesse_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n there_o we_o see_v his_o incarnation_n and_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o there_o we_o see_v his_o dominion_n over_o david_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 2.51_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n but_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o he_o be_v make_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o subject_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.7.9_o heb._n 1.4.6.7_o so_o then_o the_o pronoune_n mine_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n consanguinity_n with_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o dignity_n above_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n for_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la no_o son_n be_v lord_n to_o his_o father_n domination_n do_v never_o ascend_v there_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o his_o father_n sovereign_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n matth._n 22.42_o 45._o christ_n then_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v dominion_n and_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n a_o lord._n first_o by_o right_a of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o second_o by_o a_o right_n of_o sonship_n and_o primogeniture_n as_o the_o chief_a the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o give_v we_o the_o same_o distinction_n we_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o first_o bear_v note_n principality_n excellency_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v make_v he_o say_v god_n my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o so_o in_o job_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o 308._o primogeniture_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o infer_v his_o preeminence_n and_o honour_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o heb._n 1.2.4_o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o unction_n office_n and_o mediatorship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o where_o by_o fullness_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.9_o or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o job._n 1.16_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o in_o one_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a unction_n and_o in_o both_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o and_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o office_n
due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o law_n of_o justice._n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o foolish_a apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fault_n the_o poverty_n of_o many_o man_n be_v doubtless_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v ever_o severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o messenger_n 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o 2_o chron._n 24_o 21-25_a 2_o chron._n 26.19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o 17._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v thou_o deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n fulfil_v to_o thy_o power_n his_o appointment_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o hearken_v unto_o god_n honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n prov._n 3.9_o 10._o consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n and_o upward_a from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v lay_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n yet_o in_o the_o barn_n from_o this_o day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o hag._n 2.18_o 19_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o duty_n yet_o do_v it_o out_o of_o experiment_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o mal._n 3_o 9-12_a there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n lose_v by_o pay_v god_n his_o due_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n thrive_v by_o grudge_v or_o pittance_v the_o almighty_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n faithful_a minister_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o it_o be_v his_o exhortation_n render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n rom._n 13.3_o filio_fw-la note_n last_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n he_o also_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o man_n without_o a_o father_n 14.6_o as_o god_n without_o a_o mother_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o his_o name_n be_v everlasting_a father_n his_o gospel_n a_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n go_v backward_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n he_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o transgress_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v be_v procure_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 3.25_o it_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o must_v raise_v up_o all_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n joh._n 5_o 26-29_a and_o last_o it_o go_v onward_o to_o all_o immortality_n for_o though_o the_o act_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v cease_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o god_n presence_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o act_n shall_v be_v absolute_o eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v purchase_v not_o a_o lease_n or_o expire_a term_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o endless_a life_n a_o everlasting_a glory_n a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a &_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v have_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o gather_v a_o willing_a people_n unto_o himself_o now_o here_o the_o prophet_n show_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o powerful_a administration_n of_o these_o office_n contain_v his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n allegorical_o express_v in_o a_o hypotiposis_n or_o lively_a allusion_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a victory_n wherein_o first_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n labour_v to_o clear_v the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v natural_a will_v the_o more_o evident_o arise_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o exposition_n who_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o those_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v some_o make_v it_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o triumphal_a and_o thankful_a prediction_n of_o that_o power_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o his_o benjamin_n the_o son_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o phrase_n retain_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n worthy_a art_n thou_o of_o all_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o thy_o son_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o church_n as_o to_o smite_v through_o king_n and_o judge_v heathen_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o these_o read_v it_o thus_o o_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n etc._n etc._n other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o phrase_n not_o express_v christ_n exaltation_n as_o verse_n 1._o but_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n over_o his_o church_n his_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o assault_n of_o adverse_a power_n solomon_n say_v a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o a_o fool_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o left_a eccl._n 10.2_o that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o execute_v any_o wife_n counsel_n or_o godly_a resolution_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v thanks_n but_o a_o fool_n heart_n when_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n be_v like_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o seek_v of_o skill_n unactive_a and_o unprepared_a when_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o vers_n 3._o and_o this_o readiness_n and_o present_a help_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n be_v express_v frequent_o by_o his_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal._n 16.8_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o psal._n 109.31_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o esai_n 31.13_o as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v down_o o_o you_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n as_o if_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v give_v over_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n for_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n so_o be_v he_o at_o your_o right_a hand_n too_o stand_v to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o your_o enemy_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n towards_o you_o in_o your_o protection_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o expression_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v these_o two_o first_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n power_n providence_n and_o protection_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o only_o strengthen_v assist_v and_o prosper_v the_o ordinary_a and_o just_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o church_n 485_o christ_n enemy_n king_n 487_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n 489_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 491_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o great_a enemy_n 493_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o tempt_v 494_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o accuse_v 495_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n overcom_v corruption_n 495_o how_o christ_n overcom_v his_o potent_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n 498_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n 502_o 1._o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o fullness_n 503_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o universality_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o impudence_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o obstinacy_n 504_o 2._o when_o the_o church_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o purge_v 506_o 3._o when_o all_o humane_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v go_v 506_o christ_n victory_n be_v by_o way_n of_o plead_v and_o disceptation_n 509_o a_o torrent_n of_o curse_n between_o man_n and_o salvation_n 515_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 522_o the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o 522_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 524_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n psalm_n 110._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o necessary_a element_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o either_o meet_v in_o he_o or_o refer_v unto_o he_o all_o truth_n especial_o divine_a be_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o word_n to_o reveal_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o her_o ministry_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v his_o faithfulness_n therein_o 1.1_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o counsel_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o caâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o conclusion_n i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o pâ—eaching_n unto_o you_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n as_o matter_n of_o consequence_n or_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o therefore_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v of_o christ_n because_o our_o faith_n our_o work_n and_o our_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o three_o essential_a element_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n have_v all_o their_o foundation_n growth_n end_n and_o virtue_n only_o in_o and_o from_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v no_o fruit_n weight_n nor_o value_n in_o a_o christian_a title_n but_o only_o in_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o which_o be_v the_o 1.17_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n as_o moses_n veil_v differ_v from_o himself_o unveil_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v either_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n or_o induction_n and_o exemplary_a demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o note_v that_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n first_o for_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o exaction_n and_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o establish_v that_o his_o obedience_n thereunto_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n therewith_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2_o for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o too_o 5.39_o for_o to_o he_o they_o give_v all_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 3.23_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o command_v but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la too_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ladder_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o final_a and_o unabolishable_a covenant_n establish_v 4.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n but_o he_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o &_o for_o that_o i_o have_v former_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a principle_n of_o man_n happiness_n save_v only_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o it_o to_o discover_v those_o way_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v &_o administer_v towards_o his_o church_n for_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o compendious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o full_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o call_v it_o symbolum_n davidicum_n the_o prophet_n david_n creed_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o we_o all_o general_o profess_v which_o be_v not_o either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o most_o evident_a implication_n couch_v in_o this_o little_a model_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o be_v anoint_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v by_o the_o seal_n &_o sanctification_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n joh._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o then_o we_o have_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n my_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o david_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.42.45_o i_o that_o be_v my_o son_n by_o descent_n and_o genealogy_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a sonship_n we_o have_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n v_o 4._o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o so_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v his_o eluctation_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffering_n his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o that_o be_v comprise_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o s._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o
enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o
own_o vice_n but_o now_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v universal_a there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o power_n and_o no_o weakness_n no_o power_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o he_o and_o a_o emptiness_n in_o his_o enemy_n the_o argument_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v infallible_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n if_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mutilate_v and_o dismember_v as_o christ_n shall_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o fullness_n again_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v support_v with_o wisdom_n it_o can_v never_o miscarry_v for_o any_o inward_a defect_n for_o the_o wisdom_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n this_o all_o power_n and_o that_o all_z the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n power_n able_a by_o weakness_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o wisdom_n able_a by_o foolishness_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o both_o these_o be_v uphold_v by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n hebr._n 1.8_o three_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o grow_v kingdom_n though_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o like_o eliahs_n cloud_n to_o a_o humane_a view_n despicable_a and_o almost_o below_o the_o probability_n of_o subsistence_n the_o object_n rather_o of_o derision_n than_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o wideness_n which_o make_v it_o as_o catholic_a as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o to_o note_v that_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n universal_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o grow_v into_o other_o kingdom_n and_o eat_v they_o out_o the_o little_a stone_n in_o nebuchadnezzars_n vision_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n zech._n 12.3_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n express_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v up_o for_o a_o standard_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 11.1.10_o zech._n 3.8_o a_o branch_n which_o grow_v but_o never_o wither_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o subject_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n and_o foreign_a violence_n yet_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o try_v it_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o but_o not_o to_o weaken_v or_o overturn_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o law_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bruise_v and_o judge_v and_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o have_v subdue_v iniquity_n he_o have_v turn_v persecution_n into_o seminary_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v turn_v affliction_n into_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o church_n can_v suffer_v it_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v because_o it_o conquer_v not_o by_o repel_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o this_o show_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o point_n do_v with_o a_o double_a impiety_n therefore_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o stability_n constancy_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v arrogate_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 16._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v in_o meridie_n exclude_v all_o the_o world_n from_o be_v a_o church_n save_v only_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o nest_n of_o those_o hornet_n so_o because_o christ_n say_v his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n from_o hence_o conclude_v all_o these_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n 360._o that_o scornful_a expostulation_n which_o harding_n make_v with_o that_o renown_a and_o incomparable_a bishop_n under_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o subsist_v than_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o lion_n shall_v we_o now_o change_v the_o song_n of_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n out_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o zurich_n and_o geneva_n may_v most_o true_o and_o pertinent_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o faction_n who_o bold_o curse_v and_o 100_o exclude_v all_o those_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v law_n from_o rome_n nor_o esteem_v the_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o that_o bishop_n though_o haply_o in_o himself_o a_o impure_a diabolical_a and_o intolerable_a beast_n as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o infallible_a edict_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o a_o arrogancy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o express_v and_o characteristical_a note_n to_o discern_v antichrist_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n regal_a power_n do_v always_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o uphold_v his_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o reveal_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o his_o sacred_a word_n such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a unto_o its_o be_v and_o salvation_n but_o to_o bind_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o one_o see_v as_o if_o like_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v the_o mere_a figment_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n and_o aggregation_n of_o monstrous_a presumption_n of_o humane_a and_o some_o most_o disputable_a 5._o other_o most_o false_a conceit_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o vestigia_fw-la in_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v all_o first_o wrest_v in_o for_o indubitate_a principle_n and_o lay_v for_o sure_a foundation_n before_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o papal_a authority_n can_v be_v raise_v as_o first_o that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 9_o monarchical_a and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominant_a mistress_n church_n set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o in_o all_o point_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n and_o to_o who_o decision_n they_o must_v conform_v without_o any_o hesitancie_n or_o suspicion_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o if_o several_a needle_n be_v touch_v by_o so_o many_o several_a lodestone_n all_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o specifical_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o do_v all_o as_o exact_o bend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereunto_o qualify_v by_o but_o one_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n come_v all_o instruct_v with_o one_o and_o
believe_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o escape_n or_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o god_n himself_o shall_v do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n he_o will_v interpose_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o the_o just_a confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o the_o vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o two_o mean_n the_o apostle_n show_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o presence_n or_o countenance_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n those_o who_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v themselves_o terrible_a and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o terror_n shall_v then_o beg_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 6.15_o 16._o esai_n 2.10_o whence_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o god_n resolution_n to_o destroy_v a_o people_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o they_o o_o then_o how_o sore_o shall_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v when_o therein_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a strength_n of_o his_o own_o almighty_a arm_n here_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v a_o people_n he_o only_o show_v how_o much_o strength_n and_o edge_n he_o can_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o displeasure_n but_o the_o extreme_a terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v fall_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v heb._n 10.30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expostulation_n against_o idolater_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o dare_v we_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v we_o provoke_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 78.38_o he_o will_v at_o last_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n able_a to_o bring_v all_o god_n wrath_n unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n able_a to_o hold_v all_o god_n displeasure_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n heb._n 4.13_o but_o herein_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v cover_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o namely_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o prediction_n of_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o see_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n and_o therein_o beforehand_o to_o see_v his_o power_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o other_o man_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n though_o they_o will_v not_o see_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o they_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n resolve_v that_o question_n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n namely_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n esai_n 33.14_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o prophet_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o nahum_n 1.6_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o quarrel_n with_o sinner_n be_v god_n own_o 65.3_o the_o controversy_n his_o own_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o son_n the_o challenge_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o quarrel_n so_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n second_o revenge_n be_v his_o royalty_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n deut._n 32.35.41_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.30_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n of_o fearfulness_n in_o it_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o all_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v afford_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o minute_n of_o eafe_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n second_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o fury_n without_o compassion_n in_o humane_a judgement_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o judge_n to_o acquit_v or_o show_v mercy_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v force_v he_o to_o compassionate_a &_o grieve_v for_o the_o malefactor_n who_o he_o must_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n so_o senseless_a of_o another_o misery_n nor_o so_o destitute_a of_o humane_a affection_n as_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n with_o laughter_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v his_o enemy_n in_o vengeance_n without_o any_o pity_n i_o will_v laugh_v say_v the_o lord_n at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1.26_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o revenge_n and_o recompense_n in_o reward_n and_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o everlasting_a detestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o weight_n whereof_o shall_v peradventure_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o than_o all_o the_o other_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o scorn_v and_o abhor_a exile_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v here_o hate_n god_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o course_n against_o he_o in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la in_o all_o that_o time_n which_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o sin_n in_o so_o god_n will_v hate_v wicked_a man_n and_o set_v his_o face_n and_o fury_n against_o they_o in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la too_o as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n three_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o hell_n in_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o that_o sin_n which_o lie_v there_o asleep_a before_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o enrage_a lion_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v some_o flash_n of_o his_o glitter_a sword_n to_o break_v in_o like_a lightning_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o amaze_v a_o sinner_n with_o the_o pledge_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o melt_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o grind_v they_o unto_o powder_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o god_n own_o finger_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ministry_n the_o heart_n do_v discern_v in_o the_o estuation_n and_o invisible_a work_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n four_o the_o torment_n of_o wicked_a angel_n
whence_o can_v they_o come_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n strong_a enough_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n of_o pain_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n touch_v corporal_a fire_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o elevate_a and_o apply_v corporal_a agent_n to_o work_v upon_o spiritual_a substance_n they_o be_v but_o the_o intemperate_a nicety_n of_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o tormentor_n and_o that_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o rebuke_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o he_o apply_v but_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o word_n power_n and_o person_n which_o wring_v from_o they_o that_o hideous_a cry_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o last_o consider_v the_o heaviness_n of_o christ_n own_o soul_n his_o agony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n 34._o the_o trouble_n astonishment_n and_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o wrought_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a body_n that_o woeful_a and_o wonderful_a sweat_n whence_o come_v it_o all_o we_o read_v never_o of_o any_o devil_n let_v loose_a to_o torment_v he_o they_o be_v ever_o torment_v at_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o angel_n that_o have_v commission_n to_o afflict_v he_o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o squeeze_v out_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o extort_a those_o bitter_a and_o strong_a cry_n from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o innocent_a soul_n in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o sacred_a body_n any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o such_o torment_a distemper_n his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o cursednesse_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a at_o other_o time_n as_o now_o what_o then_o can_v it_o else_o be_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n the_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o wrought_v such_o extremity_n of_o heaviness_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n shall_v much_o more_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o stroke_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a shall_v his_o hand_n be_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o thorough_o hate_v but_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n than_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o wicked_a man_n i_o answer_v the_o angel_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o as_o attendants_z to_o show_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thes._n 1.7_o matth._n 24.31_o second_o as_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheaf_n or_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n matth._n 13.30.24.31_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n interpose_v his_o own_o power_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n set_v one_o scholar_n to_o bring_v forth_o another_o unto_o punishment_n but_o then_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o stripe_n himself_o but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v put_v christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yes_o doubtless_o god_n have_v give_v the_o son_n authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5.19.27_o psal._n 2.9_o but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o officer_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n as_o a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n come_v down_o and_o manifest_v himself_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o heb._n 9.26_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.32_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 10.18_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 1.20_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v down_o himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3.10.12_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o himself_o joh._n 16.7_o so_o here_o though_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v power_n sufficient_a to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o yet_o the_o father_n to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o son_n will_v likewise_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o o_o than_o that_o man_n will_v be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o storm_n come_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o that_o rock_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o bewitch_v man_n with_o desperate_a senselessness_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v second_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o so_o have_v he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o oath_n too_o if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o deut._n 32.40_o 41._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n amos_n 8.7_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v esai_n 45.23_o and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o secure_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n may_v have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o o_o nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o tremble_v at_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o we_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v it_o the_o rather_o we_o fill_v up_o our_o measure_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o both_o hand_n greedy_o with_o unclean_a and_o intemperate_a course_n we_o bring_v immature_n death_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hasten_v to_o hell_n the_o soon_o and_o make_v trial_n whether_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n or_o no._n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a direct_a issue_n of_o every_o profane_a exorbitancy_n which_o man_n rush_v into_o every_o man_n have_v much_o atheism_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n but_o such_o desperate_a stupidity_n do_v wonderful_o improve_v it_o and_o bring_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o hellish_a presumption_n of_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a 12._o neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v evil_a come_v upon_o we_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o the_o vision_n shall_v fail_v 12.22_o this_o man_n propehsy_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o of_o doom_n day_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o after_o our_o time_n unto_o these_o man_n i_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o sleep_v and_o see_v nothing_o and_o mock_v at_o
enemy_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o 41.15_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n the_o dust_n of_o a_o balance_n a_o very_a little_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v heavy_a than_o a_o mountain_n what_o thing_n easy_a than_o a_o touch_n what_o light_a than_o chaff_n or_o soft_a than_o wax_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o immovable_a as_o mountain_n if_o god_n but_o touch_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o chaff_n and_o flow_v at_o his_o presence_n 64.3_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deadly_a pestilence_n and_o of_o infallible_a infection_n how_o easy_o may_v that_o man_n be_v avenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n with_o but_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n now_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n to_o devour_v the_o wicked_a 33._o as_o easy_o as_o fire_n consume_v flax_n or_o stubble_n 2.9_o as_o easy_o as_o poison_n invade_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n a_o potter_n vessel_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n bruize_v that_o which_o it_o fall_v upon_o so_o and_o much_o more_o irresistible_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v his_o enemy_n not_o to_o insist_v long_o on_o so_o certain_a and_o obvious_a a_o truth_n far_o easy_a we_o know_v it_o be_v to_o destroy_v than_o to_o build_v up_o there_o be_v no_o such_o art_n require_v in_o demolish_n tac._n as_o there_o be_v in_o erect_v of_o a_o edifice_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o and_o difficult_o grow_v up_o be_v sudden_o extinguish_v since_o therefore_o god_n have_v power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v most_o easy_o destroy_v he_o again_o god_n power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fury_n against_o sinner_n anger_n we_o know_v be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o strength_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o other_o term_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n prevail_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v once_o enrage_v now_o god_n displeasure_n be_v kindle_v and_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n deut._n 29.20_o like_o a_o devour_a lion_n or_o a_o bereave_v bear_n like_o the_o implacable_a rage_n of_o a_o jealous_a man_n so_o do_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n revenge_v break_v forth_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n add_v hereunto_o our_o disposition_n and_o preparednesse_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 36.5_o strength_n itself_o may_v be_v tire_v out_o in_o vain_a upon_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o injury_n therefrom_o but_o if_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o bear_n meet_v with_o so_o thin_a a_o substance_n as_o the_o kall_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n how_o easy_o be_v it_o tear_v to_o piece_n every_o action_n be_v then_o most_o speedy_o finish_v when_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o work_v be_v thereunto_o prepare_v far_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o print_n in_o wax_n than_o in_o adamant_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o dry_a stubble_n than_o in_o green_a wood_n now_o wicked_a man_n have_v fit_v themselves_o for_o wrath_n and_o be_v the_o procurer_n and_o artificer_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o be_v vessel_n 13.9_o and_o god_n be_v never_o without_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o like_o the_o draw_n of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n or_o the_o fill_n of_o a_o bag_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o treasure_n last_o add_v hereunto_o our_o destitutenesse_n of_o all_o help_n &_o succour_n even_o fire_n among_o pitch_n may_v be_v quench_v if_o a_o man_n can_v pour_v down_o water_n in_o abundance_n upon_o it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o strength_n either_o in_o or_o about_o they_o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v here_o indeed_o they_o have_v some_o help_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n in_o his_o word_n weatlh_n and_o greatness_n to_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o countenance_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o way_n satan_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o varnish_n upon_o uncleanness_n but_o when_o the_o lion_n come_v the_o shepherd_n can_v do_v the_o sheep_n no_o good_a when_o the_o fire_n come_v the_o rot_a post_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o varnish_n which_o cover_v it_o he_o that_o be_v here_o strong_a enough_o to_o provoke_v god_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o have_v no_o faculty_n leave_v either_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o run_v from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o foolish_a disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 10.6.11_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v overtake_v with_o this_o gross_a error_n i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v 37.11_o this_o be_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o have_v much_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a this_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o language_n of_o secure_a and_o wicked_a man_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a and_o so_o also_o in_o affliction_n have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o i_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v leave_v and_o i_o be_o cut_v off_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o overcome_v such_o a_o affliction_n i_o shall_v never_o break_v through_o such_o a_o pressure_n and_o both_o these_o come_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v all_o enemy_n under_o christ_n foot_n if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v break_v down_o all_o their_o cobweb_n and_o sweep_v away_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v spoil_v they_o of_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o leave_v they_o like_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n they_o will_v be_v more_o fearful_a of_o he_o and_o less_o dote_v upon_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o abuse_v their_o youth_n strength_n time_n ability_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o they_o all_o within_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o seithe_n can_v get_v as_o well_o through_o the_o green_a grass_n as_o the_o dry_a stubble_n that_o consume_a fire_n can_v as_o well_o melt_v the_o hard_a metal_n as_o the_o soft_a wax_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n in_o sore_a extremity_n make_v strong_a resolution_n and_o vow_v much_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o rack_n return_v again_o to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o their_o wont_a lust_n but_o because_o their_o sense_n make_v they_o feel_v that_o then_o which_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o may_v still_o perceive_v and_o so_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a resolution_n namely_o that_o god_n hand_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o god_n a_o god_n afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n do_v not_o he_o say_v of_o wicked_a man_n 31._o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o strait_n can_v he_o blast_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o blade_n in_o the_o harvest_n in_o the_o barn_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o belshazzar_n in_o his_o cup_n and_o herod_n in_o his_o robas_fw-la and_o babylon_n and_o tyrus_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o haman_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o jezabel_n in_o her_o paint_n have_v but_o faith_n enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a event_n shall_v be_v strange_a unto_o i_o and_o even_o that_o one_o consideration_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o outrage_n of_o sin_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o still_o but_o a_o gild_a potsherd_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v
you_o shall_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 4.13_o and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a subjection_n of_o the_o enemy_n under_o christ_n foot_n and_o those_o who_o here_o they_o persecute_v and_o despise_v shall_v there_o with_o christ_n be_v their_o judge_n 3._o second_o as_o it_o note_v the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n 29._o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n coloss._n 2.15_o and_o there_o be_v two_o word_n which_o have_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o triumph_n expoliation_n and_o publication_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o pomp_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o armour_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n luke_n 11.22_o the_o armour_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o or_o contrary_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o full_a force_n and_o rigour_n of_o that_o so_o long_o we_o be_v under_o the_o possession_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o when_o christ_n nail_v that_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o all_o the_o other_o panoply_n of_o satan_n be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v then_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o weapon_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n for_o the_o world_n and_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 6.14_o be_v unto_o we_o crucify_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o value_v it_o aright_o 5._o to_o esteem_v the_o promise_n thereof_o thin_a and_o empty_a and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o vain_a and_o false_a 11.26_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o base_a than_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n 8.18_o and_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 17._o as_o be_v in_o their_o measure_n but_o light_n and_o but_o momentary_a in_o their_o duration_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o satan_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n most_o notable_o befool_v and_o disappoint_v for_o when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o christ_n he_o find_v a_o hook_n under_o that_o bait_n he_o find_v that_o which_o neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n can_v have_v suspect_v that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o death_n he_o choose_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o heb._n 2.14_o again_o he_o make_v a_o show_n or_o public_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o these_o his_o spoil_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o triumphal_a chariot_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o ferculum_fw-la pompa_fw-la the_o pageant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o table_n of_o his_o spoil_n for_o though_o to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o dishonour_n in_o it_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o see_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hell_n disappoint_v satan_n confound_v his_o kingdom_n demolish_v the_o earthly_a member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v affection_n and_o lust_n abate_v and_o captivity_n already_o lead_v captive_a and_o indeed_o what_o triumph_n of_o any_o the_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n be_v ever_o honour_v with_o the_o open_n of_o grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o conversion_n of_o enemy_n the_o acclamation_n of_o mute_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o triumph_v there_o how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o at_o that_o great_a day_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o will_v therein_o consummate_v his_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n bind_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o clamour_n applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plentiful_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o conflict_n with_o satan_n sin_n temptation_n or_o corruption_n they_o fight_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v himself_o already_o triumph_v who_o account_v our_o temptation_n his_o and_o his_o victory_n we_o who_o turn_v the_o sore_a perplexity_n which_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o see_v into_o a_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 21_o 25-28_a when_o ever_o then_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o any_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o discomfort_n fear_n faint_a weariness_n despair_n sinful_a conformity_n or_o the_o like_a let_v we_o not_o toss_v over_o our_o own_o store_n nor_o depend_v upon_o any_o strength_n or_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o but_o look_v only_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a promise_n which_o be_v here_o make_v unto_o he_o as_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o though_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o enemy_n to_o escape_v as_o he_o do_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o we_o know_v the_o cat_n unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la in_o the_o fable_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o fox_n thousand_o shift_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o which_o he_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o last_o our_o enemy_n come_v against_o we_o in_o army_n with_o infinite_a method_n and_o stratagem_n to_o circumvent_v we_o this_o only_a be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o refuge_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o climb_v up_o unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o when_o david_n go_v forth_o against_o goliath_n he_o do_v not_o grapple_v with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o with_o his_o sling_n and_o his_o stone_n at_o a_o distance_n overthrow_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o let_v satan_n come_v too_o close_o unto_o the_o soul_n to_o let_v in_o his_o temptation_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a and_o intimate_a combat_n with_o he_o this_o be_v for_o our_o captain_n only_o to_o do_v who_o we_o know_v enter_v into_o the_o field_n with_o he_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o our_o only_a way_n to_o prevail_v against_o he_o be_v to_o take_v faith_n as_o a_o sling_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o stone_n he_o will_v undoubted_o find_v out_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o sink_v the_o proud_a enemy_n we_o be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n yea_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n treason_n within_o and_o war_n without_o swarm_n of_o midianite_n troop_n of_o amalekite_n the_o sea_n before_o we_o the_o egyptian_a behind_o we_o sin_n before_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n behind_o either_o i_o must_v run_v on_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n or_o i_o must_v stand_v still_o and_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o i_o must_v revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v devour_v in_o her_o plague_n in_o these_o extremity_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o our_o unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la look_v unto_o jesus_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 37._o it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v within_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n nay_o he_o there_o stand_v and_o be_v rise_v up_o already_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o saint_n act._n 7.56_o the_o near_a the_o egyptian_a be_v to_o israel_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o near_a israel_n be_v to_o deliverance_n though_o moses_n have_v
now_o than_o this_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o royalty_n it_o import_v glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n full_a of_o glory_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a typical_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n 19.8_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 28.2.40_o make_v for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o evidence_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n evangelicall_n presence_n with_o that_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o 40.34_o tabernacle_n of_o honour_n the_o place_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la velo_fw-la the_o gospel_n under_o veil_n and_o shadow_n be_v call_v by_o a_o excellency_n 4.22_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o christ_n 62.2_o all_o king_n shall_v see_v thy_o glory_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n rest_n 6.41_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o note_n first_o the_o 8.6.13_o stability_n of_o god_n evangelicall_n covenant_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o fix_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n 12.28_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v his_o priesthood_n a_o 7.24_o priesthood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v away_o his_o teach_v 28.20_o a_o teach_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o 3.17_o delight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n which_o through_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n reveal_v therein_o the_o lord_n â—esteth_v and_o repose_v himself_o 7.18_o as_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o 8.11_o temple_n be_v call_v a_o glorious_a rest_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n a_o house_n of_o glory_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o dedication_n thereof_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gold_n or_o silver_n wherewith_o before_o that_o dedication_n it_o be_v beautify_v wherein_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o cloud_n whereas_o the_o true_a glory_n thereof_o himself_o be_v 4.2_o a_o sun_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o and_o with_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n fill_v the_o second_o temple_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 2.7.9_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a though_o in_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n far_o inferior_a now_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o case_n of_o just_a alike_o proportion_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n of_o excess_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o type_n 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o type_n of_o evangelicall_n thing_n be_v thus_o glorious_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_a must_v the_o gospel_n itself_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o attribute_n of_o glory_n frequent_o give_v unto_o they_o 2.32_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o 2.12_o gospel_n a_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o royal_a law_n a_o ministration_n of_o glory_n nay_o glory_n it_o self_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o of_o that_o in_o all_o the_o antecedent_n part_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o 1.12_o glory_n which_o draw_v the_o study_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n more_o particular_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v principal_o in_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n purpose_n or_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a worth_n have_v yet_o grow_v famous_a by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o like_o the_o unprofitable_a child_n of_o renown_a progenitor_n hold_v their_o estimation_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o parent_n which_o beget_v they_o and_o yet_o from_o man_n who_o be_v unclean_a there_o will_v ever_o descend_v some_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o indeed_o a_o glorious_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o workman_n shall_v ever_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o ignoble_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o handy_a work_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v better_a know_v by_o zion_n and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o more_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o work_n the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n have_v so_o much_o put_v himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o full_o know_v communicate_v with_o depend_v upon_o and_o praise_v as_o in_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v see_v and_o admire_v that_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o own_o observation_n find_v out_o from_o the_o immediate_a view_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n by_o the_o secret_a vigour_n of_o his_o providence_n uphold_v that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o those_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o recompense_n in_o the_o publication_n thereof_o threaten_v and_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o inflict_v wrath_n upon_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o bounty_n and_o endless_a compassion_n humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v himself_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v only_o but_o beseech_v his_o own_o prisoner_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v again_o in_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v a_o god_n above_o we_o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o god_n against_o we_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v immanuel_n a_o god_n with_o we_o a_o god_n like_o we_o a_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v declare_v god_n so_o much_o to_o be_v god_n as_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o we_o can_v see_v he_o but_o in_o his_o son_n he_o be_v unapproachable_a in_o himself_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o moses_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o creation_n nor_o to_o mount_v sinai_n but_o put_v he_o into_o a_o rock_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v
of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o do_v despise_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v disobedience_n rebellion_n stubbornness_n and_o a_o reject_v of_o his_o word_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o he_o that_o persist_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o any_o evident_a duty_n fight_v against_o christ_n himself_o throw_v away_o his_o own_o mercy_n stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commit_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o so_o persist_v god_n will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v flame_a fire_n prepare_v for_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v we_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o expectation_n to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v such_o affection_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n as_o become_v his_o presence_n 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 85.8_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n 5._o christ_n sheep_n discern_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 2.13_o and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n 17.11_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v set_v themselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n expect_v in_o it_o his_o authority_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o name_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o rush_v with_o a_o naked_a weapon_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o with_o scorn_n to_o throw_v back_o his_o own_o personal_a command_n into_o his_o face_n again_o and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o come_v arm_v with_o high_a thought_n 17._o and_o proud_a reason_n and_o stubborn_a resolution_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o receive_v with_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n the_o word_n do_v not_o mingle_v nor_o incorporate_v 1.21_o and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o change_v nor_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o stout_a and_o fretful_a affection_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o snuff_v against_o it_o and_o to_o fall_v backward_o like_o pettish_a child_n which_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v 20._o will_v be_v very_o slow_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o proud_a hearer_n will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a liver_n ever_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v be_v this_o day_n will_v god_n strike_v i_o in_o my_o master_n vein_n i_o be_o a_o usual_a profaner_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n a_o name_n which_o i_o shall_v fear_v for_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n for_o the_o goodness_n and_o adore_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o he_o will_v peradventure_o lay_v close_o to_o my_o conscience_n that_o guilt_n which_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v sin_n unto_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n be_v hell_n to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o a_o vain_a person_n a_o companion_n of_o loose_a and_o riotous_a man_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v urge_v upon_o my_o conscience_n the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a i_o be_o unprofitable_a loose_a and_o rot_a in_o my_o discourse_n and_o he_o will_v ply_v i_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n i_o be_o full_a of_o oppression_n and_o unjust_a gain_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o urge_v the_o instruction_n of_o nehemiah_n &_o the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n upon_o i_o 10.33_o in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a case_n if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v with_o saint_n paul_n temper_n of_o hart_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v or_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o cornelius_n i_o be_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o thy_o holy_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n here_o i_o be_o in_o my_o sin_n strike_v where_o thou_o will_v cut_v off_o which_o of_o my_o earthly_a member_n thou_o will_v i_o will_v not_o arm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o extenuate_v it_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v second_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o it_o this_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o part_v from_o a_o little_a money_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o little_a countenance_n to_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o repay_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o double_a honour_n which_o god_n and_o not_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o part_v from_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o suffer_v our_o old_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v which_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n if_o a_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v from_o they_o all_o for_o god_n worship_n if_o a_o man_n have_v child_n enough_o and_o in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n will_v buy_v every_o sermon_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n enough_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o love_v their_o lust_n the_o issue_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n better_o than_o their_o land_n or_o the_o child_n of_o their_o body_n if_o herod_n son_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ambitious_a security_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o child_n the_o loss_n of_o cattle_n and_o fruit_n and_o water_n and_o light_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o the_o land_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n let_v go_v his_o sin_n he_o will_v once_o more_o rush_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n life_n for_o but_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lust_n to_o do_v just_o then_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o only_a be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o word_n mic._n 6.6_o 10._o second_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o promulgation_n &_o publish_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o initial_a promulgation_n in_o christ_n own_o personal_a preach_n or_o the_o plenary_a revelation_n thereof_o in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o select_a vessel_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v abroad_o this_o treasure_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o former_a we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o state_n and_o glory_n observe_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n a_o forerunner_n send_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 5._o and_o to_o bear_v his_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o approach_n 5._o and_o then_o at_o last_o be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o we_o send_v his_o harbinger_n before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 10.1_o that_o so_o man_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o everlasting_a gate_n against_o this_o prince_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o when_o one_o poor_a ordinary_a man_n
duty_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o namely_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o study_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o prince_n throne_n so_o every_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n have_v immediate_o no_o mean_a a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o his_o care_n than_o the_o very_a throne_n and_o crown_n of_o his_o saviour_n than_o the_o public_a honour_n peace_n victory_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o master_n kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v it_o 1.14.2.2_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heralds_z and_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o guard_n about_o the_o person_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v the_o obedience_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lion_n about_o his_o throne_n set_v there_o to_o watch_v and_o guard_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o david_n that_o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o form_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o service_n 23.24_o of_o solomon_n that_o he_o build_v adorn_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n of_o josiah_n that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o ezekiah_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o service_n 4._o and_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n that_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o due_a maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pattern_n worthy_a the_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v rob_v they_o of_o that_o power_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2.15_o and_o it_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v last_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o practice_v it_o to_o adorn_v it_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o duty_n be_v to_o betray_v and_o dishonour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o high_a and_o public_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o again_o it_o put_v a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n boldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n to_o outface_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o a_o despise_a truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o persecute_a profession_n to_o spread_v out_o contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la brachia_fw-la to_o stand_v alone_o against_o the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n 32._o as_o paul_n against_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n against_o a_o synod_n of_o pharisee_n and_o those_o invincible_a champion_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n against_o the_o power_n of_o constantius_n the_o frequent_a synodical_a convention_n of_o countenance_v heretic_n and_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o world_n ambrose_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o much_o innocent_a blood_n that_o holy_a father_n dare_v not_o deliver_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n chrysostome_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxa_n luther_n against_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n the_o princess_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o himself_o profess_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a against_o a_o whole_a city_n full_a of_o devil_n the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o fire_n fury_n and_o art_n of_o torment_n execute_v by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o gospel_n give_v boldness_n against_o that_o universal_a fire_n which_o shall_v melt_v the_o element_n and_o shrivel_n up_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o role_n of_o parchment_n herein_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v we_o have_v his_o image_n in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o to_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o now_o he_o who_o have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o dwell_v with_o consume_a fire_n and_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n who_o can_v get_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o beyond_o the_o blow_n yet_o be_v he_o above_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o may_v kill_v but_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n &_o c_o what_o a_o invincible_a courage_n be_v that_o of_o eliah_n which_o retort_v the_o slander_n of_o ahab_n upon_o his_o own_o face_n 18.18_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o that_o of_o micaiah_n against_o the_o base_a request_n of_o a_o flatter_a courtier_n who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o that_o will_v magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o the_o end_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n 22.14_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o that_o of_o amos_n against_o the_o unworthy_a instruction_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n thou_o say_v prophesy_v not_o against_o israel_n 17._o and_o drop_v not_o thy_o word_n against_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o pollute_a land_n and_o israel_n shall_v sure_o go_v into_o captivity_n forth_o of_o his_o land_n and_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n who_o bold_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o irijah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ward_n it_o be_v false_a i_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n 14._o the_o time_n will_v fail_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o unbended_a constancy_n or_o as_o the_o gentile_n style_v it_o 4._o obstinacy_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n justin_n cyprian_n pionius_n sabina_n maximus_n as_o those_o infinite_a army_n of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o pose_v the_o invention_n tire_v out_o the_o cruelty_n withstand_v the_o flattery_n and_o with_o one_o word_n christiani_n sumus_fw-la overcome_v all_o the_o tyranny_n quench_v the_o fire_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o proud_a persecutor_n again_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o kind_n of_o lustre_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o face_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o law_n do_v moses_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n work_v in_o other_o towards_o they_o a_o dread_n and_o awfulnesse_n though_o jeremie_n be_v a_o prisoner_n castinto_a the_o dungeon_n 16._o and_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o be_v there_o likely_a to_o perish_v yet_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o honour_n do_v god_n even_o then_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o quiet_a till_o he_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o many_o conference_n with_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o
interpretative_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o same_o save_a end_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n or_o practise_v thereof_o three_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n if_o we_o prevaricate_v if_o we_o let_v their_o sin_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v a_o double_a edge_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o we_o both_o like_o the_o mutual_a embracement_n of_o two_o in_o a_o river_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o drown_v they_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o 1.17_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o if_o thou_o warn_v not_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v 3.18_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n thy_o bashfulness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n be_v it_o at_o all_o congruous_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v boldness_n enough_o to_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o that_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o no_o other_o business_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o be_v tongue-tied_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o boldness_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v satan_n work_n than_o we_o to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o serve_v god_n four_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 3.4_o with_o his_o word_n 5.20_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n we_o must_v give_v manifestation_n of_o 13.3_o christ_n speak_v by_o we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v 14.25_o convince_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v 3.8_o full_a of_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o authorise_v our_o commission_n and_o to_o countenance_v our_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v judgement_n and_o might_n that_o be_v spiritual_a discretion_n and_o inflexible_a constancy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o two_o grand_a prop_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o craftiness_n and_o his_o weapon_n of_o power_n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2.7_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v straighten_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n keep_v silence_n he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o in_o some_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v 7.29_o authority_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o a_o partial_a unsearch_v and_o unreprove_v minister_n be_v one_o of_o god_n curse_n and_o scourge_v against_o a_o place_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a and_o fearful_a visitation_n 9.7_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o recompense_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n 2.11_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v profess_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o betray_v his_o office_n or_o in_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v sensual_a liver_n in_o their_o pernicious_a course_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v with_o a_o extreme_a revenge_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o people_n against_o his_o gospel_n who_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n he_o either_o 2.16_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o else_o 24.13_o seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o reprove_v they_o no_o long_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v any_o more_o from_o their_o filthiness_n or_o else_o infatuate_v their_o prophet_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o seduce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 22.20.23_o ruin_n of_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o 2.14_o captivity_n of_o judah_n again_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v use_v liberty_n so_o must_v they_o likewise_o use_v sincerity_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n for_o have_v spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o present_o conclude_v 169._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o art_n of_o daub_v and_o palliate_v and_o cover_v over_o unclean_a course_n with_o plausible_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a apology_n 14.13_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o false_a prophet_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n that_o be_v not_o use_v 2.4.8_o humane_a sleight_n or_o cog_a to_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o sinner_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v 5.31_o and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o as_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o that_o be_v falsify_v and_o adulterate_v it_o with_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o so_o temper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o work_n &_o search_v virtue_n thereof_o whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o purge_v out_o and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n may_v be_v deaden_v and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n still_o as_o physician_n use_v so_o to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v poison_n by_o other_o corrective_n and_o cross_a ingredient_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v we_o not_o extinguish_v life_n or_o as_o immodest_a poet_n may_v so_o tamper_v with_o the_o chaste_a expression_n of_o virgil_n or_o homer_n as_o by_o they_o both_o to_o notify_v and_o in_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o kindle_v unclean_a lusting_n but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n intellectu_fw-la that_o be_v by_o such_o spiritual_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n as_o under_o which_o there_o can_v subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la there_o can_v no_o falsity_n nor_o deceit_n lurk_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o humour_n or_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n which_o always_o take_v the_o part_n of_o sin_n but_o their_o very_a conscience_n which_o always_o be_v on_o god_n side_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o wit_n or_o learning_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o conviction_n the_o judicature_n the_o penetration_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o report_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o that_o we_o may_v please_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o his_o eye_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o who_o work_n we_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.1.7.8_o vncorruptnesse_n gravity_n sincerity_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n withal_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v account_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o with_o superstruction_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o fancy_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v to_o fleshly_a reason_n seem_v full_a of_o beauty_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o mingle_n of_o glasse-bead_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o diamond_n or_o of_o lime_n with_o pure_a and_o generous_a wine_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o
nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o apply_v by_o the_o same_o common_a soul_n which_o animate_v they_o all_o so_o christian_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o actuate_v by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o that_o consent_n which_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a or_o devilish_a but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v order_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o seal_n of_o who_o baptism_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o sacramental_a wash_n o_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o christianity_n of_o many_o man_n who_o forget_v that_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v christ_n what_o a_o prodigy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v it_o that_o that_o tongue_n which_o even_o now_o profess_v itself_o to_o be_v christian_a and_o say_v amen_o to_o a_o most_o clean_a and_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v like_o those_o beast_n which_o seneca_n speak_v of_o which_o by_o but_o turn_v aside_o their_o head_n to_o some_o other_o spectacle_n do_v immediate_o forget_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o seem_v most_o greedy_o to_o eat_v before_o break_v forth_o present_o into_o blasphemy_n oath_n lie_n revile_n clamour_n obscenity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fume_n and_o evidence_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o those_o hand_n which_o even_o now_o be_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a pledge_n and_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v even_o now_o employ_v in_o distribute_v alm_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o help_v to_o heave_v and_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n unto_o heaven_n which_o seem_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o ezekiels_n live_a creature_n to_o have_v wing_n of_o devotion_n over_o they_o shall_v sudden_o have_v their_o wing_n melt_v off_o and_o fall_v down_o to_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a practice_n again_o that_o those_o foot_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n carry_v man_n into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n turn_v the_o back_n of_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o stew_n and_o stage_n the_o nursery_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o those_o eye_n which_o even_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v nail_v unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v contend_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n which_o shall_v more_o earnest_o have_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n shall_v almost_o in_o the_o space_n of_o their_o own_o twinkle_n be_v fill_v with_o sparkle_n of_o uncleanness_n gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a or_o adulterous_a object_n what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n to_o tear_v off_o their_o seal_n and_o dash_v out_o their_o subscription_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o bargain_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o salvation_n and_o real_o to_o dishonour_v that_o gospel_n which_o they_o hypocritical_o profess_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o the_o alone_a principle_n of_o every_o action_n second_o we_o continue_v to_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o our_o perfect_a rule_n first_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o lean_v upon_o it_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v as_o on_o the_o only_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n make_v this_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o 3-12_a that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n in_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o say_v he_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n 1.12_o who_o trust_v in_o christ._n second_o in_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n when_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o dishonour_v our_o lust_n and_o part_n from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v before_o as_o from_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n 15.8_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a learning_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n in_o we_o when_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n affection_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o honour_n god_n when_o they_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o to_o glory_v he_o when_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n three_o we_o honour_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o stand_v fast_o or_o persist_v immovable_o in_o our_o course_n without_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.27_o walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n 16_o lust_n ever_o bring_v inconstancy_n with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o weary_a and_o distemper_a body_n never_o well_o in_o any_o posture_n or_o condition_n wicked_a man_n fly_v like_o bee_n from_o one_o flower_n to_o another_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o can_v never_o find_v enough_o in_o any_o to_o satiate_v the_o endless_a intemperancy_n of_o unnatural_a desire_n only_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_o apprehend_v have_v treasure_n enough_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o and_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n power_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o expose_v christ_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o as_o in_o 24._o baptism_n when_o we_o renounce_v sin_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v sin_n unto_o public_a infamy_n and_o nail_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o revolt_v from_o christ_n unto_o sin_n again_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o unto_o egypt_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o we_o do_v then_o put_v he_o to_o shame_v again_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o in_o his_o power_n deficient_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o those_o promise_n which_o before_o we_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o if_o israel_n as_o they_o consult_v shall_v likewise_o actual_o have_v rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o return_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n unto_o egypt_n again_o what_o a_o scorn_n will_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o that_o proud_a nation_n that_o their_o vassal_n shall_v voluntary_o resume_v their_o thraldom_n after_o so_o many_o boast_n and_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o service_n of_o some_o noble_a person_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o some_o sordid_a matter_n for_o subsistence_n will_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v quick_o open_a or_o their_o mind_n jealous_a to_o suspect_v that_o however_o such_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o high_a name_n and_o there_o be_v great_a expectation_n from_o attend_v on_o he_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dry_a matter_n who_o his_o own_o servant_n do_v so_o public_o dishonour_n so_o when_o any_o man_n turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o power_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n present_o wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o conceive_v desperate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o break_v it_o he_o dishonour_v god_n the_o more_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o then_o constancy_n in_o christ_n service_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o honourable_a master_n and_o his_o law_n of_o a_o royal_a law_n 16._o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o foolish_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v advantage_n that_o
effectual_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consummate_v nor_o accomplish_v any_o perfect_a work_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o abortion_n and_o wither_v in_o the_o blade_n second_o 11.6_o with_o love_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n without_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o eli_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n a_o child_n as_o david_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o abigail_n a_o woman_n as_o the_o galatian_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n a_o infirm_a and_o persecute_a apostle_n for_o herein_o be_v our_o homage_n to_o christ_n the_o more_o apparent_a when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v we_o three_o 20-22_a with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n reverence_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n wrest_v shift_a evade_n pervert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n unto_o christ_n as_o alter_v interline_v or_o rase_v a_o patent_n which_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o patience_n and_o effectual_a obedience_n even_o in_o affliction_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o god_n own_o word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o only_a who_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corrupt_a deceitful_a lust_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o he_o again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n own_o strength_n 53.1_o or_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o arm_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o the_o instrument_n be_v no_o further_o operative_a or_o effectual_a than_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o impress_a virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a cause_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o repair_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o only_o can_v send_v a_o blessing_n with_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_v thereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n from_o which_o particular_a likewise_o we_o may_v note_v some_o useful_a observation_n as_o first_o that_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v life_n majesty_n and_o success_n to_o his_o own_o word_n authority_n boldness_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v it_o prosper_v when_o moses_n dispute_v against_o his_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n 3.4_o sometime_o allege_v his_o own_o unfitnesse_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v still_o the_o warrant_n with_o which_o god_n encourage_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o make_v man_n mouth_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n say_v amos_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n &_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o this_o make_v he_o peremptory_a in_o his_o office_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o against_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a 36._o though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o learned_a council_n of_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n upon_o which_o grave_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o to_o withstand_v the_o power_n or_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n face_n against_o god_n himself_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o zion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o evangelicall_n learning_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n by_o humane_a discovery_n or_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o natural_a disquisition_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n ever_o know_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1.20.2.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n without_o the_o world_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n into_o their_o first_o original_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a christianity_n nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o out_o by_o her_o own_o inquiry_n that_o she_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o assist_v it_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o their_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a in_o their_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a wisdom_n 3.9.11_o the_o execution_n and_o publication_n whereof_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o christ._n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n &_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o purpose_n and_o ordination_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o preach_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o reserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o defection_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o 14.16.17.30_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n unto_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o live_v in_o time_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n destitute_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o natural_a part_n or_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a first_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 53.11_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o 2.14_o second_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a but_o evangelicall_n and_o reveal_v light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerend_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 1.5_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o fix_v that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v in_o the_o light_n nor_o apprehend_v it_o three_o 4.22_o that_o this_o light_n be_v at_o the_o first_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o first_o borne-people_n except_v only_o some_o particular_a extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o privilege_n to_o some_o few_o first_o fruit_n and_o prelude_v of_o the_o gentile_n 81._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n he_o have_v not_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ordinary_o unto_o any_o other_o people_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v he_o not_o four_o that_o this_o several_a
his_o race_n shall_v the_o succession_n increase_v and_o army_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o supply_v the_o word_n thus_o unfold_v do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a character_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n describe_v first_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o propriety_n to_o they_o thy_o people_n second_o by_o their_o present_a condition_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n willing_a or_o voluntary_n and_o if_o we_o take_v thy_n people_n and_o armies_n for_o synonymous_n term_n the_o one_o notify_v the_o order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v military_a man_n three_o by_o their_o through_o and_o universal_a resignation_n subjection_n and_o devotednesse_n unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o conquer_v by_o his_o word_n his_o conquest_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n victorque_fw-la volentes_fw-la per_fw-la populos_fw-la that_fw-mi jura_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a the_o ground_n of_o which_o willingness_n be_v further_o add_v for_o so_o chief_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n so_o that_o the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o by_o their_o honourable_a attire_n and_o military_a robe_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a grace_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o diverse_a colour_n five_o and_o last_o by_o their_o age_n multitude_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o many_o as_o the_o small_a drop_n of_o dew_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o dew_n be_v generate_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n and_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o morningstar_n and_o dayspring_n upon_o their_o conscience_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o i_o say_v before_o that_o i_o approve_v not_o the_o mince_a and_o crumble_a of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o these_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v for_o model_n and_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v weight_n in_o every_o word_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a jewel_n there_o be_v worth_a in_o every_o sparkle_n here_o than_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n propriety_n to_o his_o people_n thy_n people_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n do_v 2.16.7.10_o belong_v unto_o christ._n they_o be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o own_o sheep_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a propriety_n between_o he_o and_o they_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o he_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o by_o a_o right_n of_o inseparable_a dominion_n as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v 9.5_o create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o nor_o his_o only_a as_o he_o be_v the_o 8._o firstborn_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a propriety_n 63.19_o we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n the_o devil_n be_v his_o vassal_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n his_o prisoner_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o follower_n his_o jewel_n his_o friend_n his_o brethren_n his_o son_n his_o member_n his_o spouse_n he_o by_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o intimatenesse_n that_o can_v be_v name_v now_o this_o propriety_n christ_n have_v unto_o we_o upon_o several_a ground_n first_o by_o constitution_n and_o donation_n from_o his_o father_n 17.6_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ._n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o for_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o election_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o second_o by_o a_o right_n of_o purchase_n treaty_n and_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n for_o we_o have_v sell_v away_o ourselves_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o enemy_n possession_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o our_o primitive_a estate_n without_o some_o intervening_a price_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v buy_v out_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o again_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n god_n deal_v in_o grace_n with_o we_o but_o in_o justice_n with_o he_o three_o by_o a_o right_n of_o conquest_n and_o deliverance_n he_o have_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n he_o have_v dispossess_v and_o spoil_v those_o that_o rule_v over_o we_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n we_o be_v his_o free_a man_n 27._o he_o only_o have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v rescue_v we_o as_o spoil_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v become_v his_o servant_n and_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v thereupon_o make_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n so_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o tyrannous_a lord_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o do_v now_o owe_v service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v so_o merciful_o deliver_v we_o 6.18.7.6_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o again_o 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o four_o by_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n 19.5_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n that_o be_v whole_o to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o family_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o ancient_a 7._o church_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v on_o white_a raiment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o purity_n and_o service_n which_o therein_o they_o vow_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o still_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o vow_n promise_n or_o profession_n in_o baptism_n which_o 137._o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o world_n with_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o deliberate_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o demand_v of_o christ._n for_o which_o purpose_n s._n peter_n call_v baptism_n 3.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n or_o the_o interrogative_n trial_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o that_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o favour_n preferment_n empty_a applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n which_o be_v thereunto_o due_a not_o only_o set_v forth_o christ_n before_o they_o as_o a_o rock_n of_o redemption_n reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o save_v and_o offer_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a abundant_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a conformity_n unto_o christ._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o these_o present_a extremity_n of_o horror_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o pledge_n of_o infinite_a more_o which_o must_v ensue_v and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o sweet_a promise_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o with_o much_o importunity_n of_o affection_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o so_o high_a a_o service_n yield_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n to_o be_v by_o he_o order_v and_o overrule_v unto_o any_o obedience_n second_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v a_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o we_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a creature_n i_o take_v it_o under_o favour_n and_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n for_o a_o firm_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o become_v such_o object_n as_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a possess_v of_o the_o adequate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o for_o humane_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a but_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o headstrongnesse_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v regulate_v vary_v or_o suspend_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 15.19_o fulfil_v and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o namely_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o do_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n the_o 1.18_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o deny_v at_o pleasure_n but_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v no_o inevidence_n in_o itself_o nor_o leave_v any_o uncertainty_n or_o hesitancie_n in_o a_o mind_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v of_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o full_a preach_n so_o may_v we_o distinguish_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n preach_v in_o some_o it_o be_v full_a and_o in_o other_o but_o superficial_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o theoreticall_a and_o mere_o notionall_a consist_v in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o practical_a experimental_a and_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o burn_v thereby_o 8.2_o when_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o open_v to_o believe_v and_o serious_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v of_o most_o precious_a and_o everlasting_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n the_o know_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o set_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o one_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a demonstration_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o case_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o overrule_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a spiritual_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a truth_n unto_o a_o practical_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2.14_o and_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o note_v that_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o world_n by_o error_n â—nd_v seduction_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o stir_v from_o such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v full_o and_o spiritual_o represent_v thereunto_o as_o the_o most_o universal_a adequate_a and_o unquestionable_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o willing_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o lawless_a or_o without_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o true_a judgement_n it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a another_o yet_o in_o both_o it_o move_v natural_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la competentem_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v unregenerate_a be_v utter_o averse_a unto_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n must_v not_o only_o be_v mouâ—d_v but_o also_o renew_v and_o change_v prosper_n before_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o christ._n but_o withal_o that_o god_n do_v never_o so_o full_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v the_o judgement_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n thereupon_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o removing_z all_o natural_a ignorance_n prejudice_n hesitancie_n inadvertency_n misperswasion_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o also_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o love_v those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepossess_v three_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o adspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n of_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o christianity_n or_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v every_o faculty_n secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la proprium_fw-la to_o work_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n and_o object_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n cause_v that_o to_o see_v and_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n cause_v it_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o free_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o faculty_n cause_v it_o to_o move_v towards_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n four_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o most_o unsearchable_a grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o every_o break_a and_o penitent_a spirit_n love_n be_v natural_o when_o it_o be_v once_o apprehend_v a_o attractive_a of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n first_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v and_o affect_v with_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v
purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o ordain_v act._n 4.28_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o bone_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v break_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o disable_v the_o soldier_n from_o do_v it_o for_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v break_v he_o as_o the_o other_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o prediction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a we_o find_v what_o a_o chain_n of_o mere_a casualty_n and_o contingency_n if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o second_o cause_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o offence_n of_o vâ—sâ—ti_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o two_o chamberlain_n in_o the_o wakefulnesse_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o esther_n request_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o she_o and_o all_o this_o order_v by_o the_o immutable_a and_o efficacious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o moderate_v and_o guide_v cause_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o his_o own_o fore-appointed_n end_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o intend_a slaughter_n determine_v against_o they_o the_o execution_n whereof_o will_v evident_o have_v void_v that_o great_a promise_n of_o their_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n after_o seventy_o year_n with_o relation_n unto_o which_o promise_n their_o deliverance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o purpose_n necessary_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n bring_v about_o by_o a_o cumulation_n of_o contingency_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v voluntary_o dedicate_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o formal_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conquest_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o heart_n itself_o which_o be_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o material_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a sweet_a connaturall_a action_n exact_o temper_v to_o the_o exigencie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o proceed_v therefrom_o with_o most_o exact_a delight_n answerable_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n or_o spiritual_a evidence_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o our_o natural_a blindness_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misperswasion_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o excitation_n assistance_n and_o co-operation_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o natural_a frowardness_n and_o reluctancy_n thereof_o may_v be_v subdue_v in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v up_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a action_n first_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationis_fw-la with_o a_o precede_a judgement_n second_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a indeterminatenesse_n and_o equal_a disposition_n of_o itself_o unto_o several_a extreme_n three_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la dominio_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o will_n must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o work_n and_o all_o these_o three_o do_v sweet_o consist_v with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v christ_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n for_o first_o this_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n both_o which_o do_v always_o work_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o they_o with_o man_n secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n by_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o demonstration_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o rational_a faculty_n second_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o will_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n direct_v and_o persuade_v to_o move_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o habitual_a or_o internal_a habitude_n unto_o the_o extreme_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v move_v towards_o they_o that_o motion_n will_v have_v be_v as_o natural_a and_o suitable_a to_o its_o condition_n as_o this_o which_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereunto_o three_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o will_n in_o we_o yet_o still_o the_o will_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o its_o own_o act_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o servile_o or_o compulsory_o thereunto_o oversway_v but_o work_n ex_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o a_o selfe-motion_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o action_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a know_a speech_n of_o saint_n augustine_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o â—llightning_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o spiritual_a evidence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o excellency_n and_o superlative_a goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o a_o lovely_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n why_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n require_v to_o conquer_v the_o will_n of_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o notable_a enmity_n stoutness_n reluctancy_n rebellion_n weariness_n averseness_n in_o one_o word_n fleshliness_n which_o possess_v the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n such_o forwardness_n unto_o evil_n so_o much_o frowardness_n against_o good_a such_o a_o spring_n and_o bias_n from_o private_a end_n and_o worldly_a object_n such_o fear_n without_o such_o fight_n within_o such_o allurement_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n such_o frown_n and_o affrightment_n on_o the_o left_a such_o depth_n of_o satan_n such_o hellish_a and_o unsearchable_a plot_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o themselves_o this_o chief_a mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o sly_a and_o soak_a such_o furious_a and_o fiery_a temptation_n to_o flatter_v or_o to_o fright_v it_o away_o from_o christ_n such_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la such_o deep_a reason_n such_o high_a imagination_n such_o scornful_a and_o mean_a conceit_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n such_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n such_o misperswasion_n and_o presumptuous_a of_o our_o present_a peace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o future_a reformation_n such_o strong_a surmise_n of_o carnal_a hope_n which_o will_v be_v prevent_v or_o worldly_a danger_n incur_v or_o private_a end_n disappoint_v such_o lust_n to_o be_v deny_v such_o member_n to_o be_v hew_v off_o such_o friend_n to_o be_v forsake_v such_o passion_n to_o be_v subdue_v such_o certain_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n such_o endless_a solicitation_n of_o satan_n such_o irreconcilable_a contention_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o pull-backe_n how_o can_v we_o think_v the_o will_n shall_v escape_v and_o break_v through_o if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o once_o the_o angel_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 19.16_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o it_o while_o it_o linger_v and_o hanker_n after_o its_o wont_a course_n to_o use_v a_o merciful_a conquest_n over_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o 23._o to_o lead_v it_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o arm_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o eagle_n her_o young_a one_o on_o her_o wing_n nay_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wrath_n to_o pull_v and_o snatch_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n certain_o there_o be_v so_o much_o extreme_a perverseness_n so_o much_o hellishness_n and_o devilish_a antipathy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o stubbornness_n to_o kick_v and_o rebel_n and_o fall_v back_o and_o harden_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n live_v will_v turn_v unto_o he_o or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o man_n perish_v every_o man_n will_v too_o because_o in_o all_o there_o be_v as_o fundamental_a and_o original_a enmity_n
and_o draw_v it_o away_o ever_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o our_o distemper_n and_o in_o all_o our_o deviation_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o faint_a with_o fast_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v his_o father_n service_n he_o forget_v his_o food_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v joh._n 4.6.8.34_o the_o love_n of_o child_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v love_v he_o that_o do_v beget_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n psal._n 116.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o obedience_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14.23_o with_o a_o love_n of_o reverence_n and_o awful_a fear_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o faith_n of_o child_n for_o who_o shall_v the_o child_n rely_v on_o for_o maintenance_n and_o supportance_n but_o the_o father_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.31_o 32._o the_o hope_n assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o child_n for_o as_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n for_o present_a supply_n so_o for_o portion_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a father_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o so_o do_v god_n for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o last_o the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o child_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o note_v 2._o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a workâ—_n god_n be_v both_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o dew_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n a_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o indulgence_n a_o mother_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o clem._n alex._n metripater_n to_o note_v that_o those_o causality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o agent_n divide_v be_v eminent_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o unite_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o first_o unity_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n say_v job._n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o dew_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o nor_o expect_v any_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o causality_n mich._n 5.7_o esai_n 55.10_o such_o be_v the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o col._n 2.12_o a_o birth_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n noâ—_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o paul_n may_v plaâ—t_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o they_o as_o his_o instrument_n do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o the_o miâ—isters_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o perfume_n in_o it_o which_o diffuse_v a_o sweet_a send_v it_o be_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o it_o be_v not_o good_a therefore_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o spiritual_a generation_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v we_o than_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n by_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o other_o therefore_o when_o pure_a and_o good_a seed_n be_v here_o and_o there_o sow_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o person_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n where_o gift_n be_v few_o part_v mean_a probability_n less_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v give_v a_o increase_n above_o hope_n as_o to_o daniel_n pulse_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a or_o a_o leprous_a hand_n which_o sow_v the_o seed_n yet_o the_o success_n be_v no_o way_n alter_v good_a seed_n depend_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n on_o the_o hand_n that_o sow_n it_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v and_o on_o the_o heaven_n that_o cherish_v it_o so_o the_o word_n borrow_v not_o its_o efficacy_n from_o any_o humane_a virtue_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o ponder_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o when_o then_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n come_v with_o affection_n suitable_a unto_o it_o all_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v all_o seed_n some_o wheat_n and_o some_o but_o pulse_n there_o be_v first_o require_v a_o fitness_n before_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fruitfulness_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o teach_v which_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n can_v not_o carry_v away_o 5.14_o because_o the_o comforter_n be_v not_o then_o send_v who_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n they_o who_o by_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v be_v fit_a for_o strong_a meat_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o prosper_v it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2.6_o though_o to_o other_o foolishness_n and_o offence_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o thrive_v be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o prepare_v unto_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o itself_o be_v equal_a unto_o all_o ground_n but_o it_o prosper_v only_o in_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o rain_n in_o itself_o alike_o unto_o all_o but_o of_o no_o virtue_n to_o the_o rock_n as_o to_o other_o ground_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inward_a hardness_n and_o incapacity_n the_o pharisee_n have_v covetous_a heart_n and_o they_o mock_v christ_n the_o philosopher_n have_v proud_a heart_n and_o they_o scorn_v paul_n the_o jew_n have_v carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v unbelieved_a heart_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o now_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n come_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v educate_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o god_n it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n dare_v not_o reply_n against_o god_n nor_o wrestle_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o giveth_z glory_n unto_o god_n believe_v when_o god_n promise_v tremble_v when_o god_n threaten_v obey_v when_o god_n command_v learn_v when_o god_n teach_v bring_v always_o meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n ready_a to_o open_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v incorporate_v last_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o expect_v his_o arm_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v there_o in_o reveal_v to_o call_v on_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n but_o power_n out_o his_o heart_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o prayer_n lord_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n 55.10_o to_o hear_v thou_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o i_o to_o receive_v thy_o rain_n and_o spiritual_a dew_n which_o never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o ripen_v a_o harvest_n either_o of_o corn_n or_o weed_n of_o grace_n or_o judgement_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o learn_v
of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o and_o so_o be_v a_o security_n unto_o we_o against_o all_o adverse_a power_n or_o fear_n for_o what_o or_o who_o need_v that_o man_n fear_v that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o when_o god_n bless_v his_o blessing_n be_v ever_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n it_o can_v be_v reverse_v it_o can_v be_v disappoint_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a behold_v say_v balaam_n i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o can_v reverse_v it_o numb_a 23.19_o 20._o note_n five_o from_o melchisedeks_n meeting_n abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a forwardness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o service_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isaiah_n 64.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n resolve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o anticipate_v his_o servant_n confession_n with_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 21.3_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v require_v yet_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o face_n homeward_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o re-admittance_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v the_o father_n mercy_n be_v swiâ—ter_a than_o the_o son_n repentance_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15.20_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o lord_n so_o hasty_a in_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n together_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v again_o and_o the_o three_o year_n he_o forbear_v before_o he_o cut_v down_o a_o barren_a tree_n but_o when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o delay_n but_o prevent_v his_o people_n with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n o_o how_o forward_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o meet_v we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o note_v sixthly_a from_o the_o refection_n and_o preparation_n which_o melchisedek_n make_v for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o man_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o comforter_n and_o refresher_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a weariness_n and_o after_o all_o their_o service_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o heal_v and_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o a_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o to_o provide_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isaiah_n 25.6_o to_o miâ—ke_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n consolation_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n isaiah_n 66.11_o to_o speak_v word_n in_o season_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o make_v break_v and_o dry_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n isaiah_n 50.4_o psal._n 51.8_o isaiah_n 66.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_v of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n we_o have_v a_o melchisedek_n which_o after_o our_o combat_n be_v end_v and_o our_o victory_n obtain_v will_v give_v we_o refreshment_n at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v meet_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 14.13_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o mâ—e_n let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o challenge_n and_o defiance_n to_o all_o enemy_n phil._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.8_o esai_n 50.8_o 9_o job_n go_v forth_o mourning_n and_o have_v a_o great_a war_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o latter_a end_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n and_o after_o his_o battle_n be_v end_v meet_v he_o like_o melchizedek_n with_o redouble_a mercy_n david_n hezekiah_n heman_n the_o ezrahite_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o example_n have_v have_v sore_o and_o dismal_a conflict_n but_o at_o length_n their_o comfort_n have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o wrestle_n they_o never_o want_v a_o melchizedek_n after_o their_o combat_n to_o refresh_v they_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n mic._n 7.8_o 9_o he_o have_v strength_n courage_n refection_n spirit_n to_o put_v into_o those_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o abraham_n a_o family_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n against_o four_o king_n yet_o he_o can_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n and_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o ransom_v to_o pass_v over_o and_o cause_v his_o redeem_a to_o return_v with_o sing_v and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n esai_n 51.12_o note_v seventhly_a from_o melchisedeks_n receive_v of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o four_o or_o five_o time_n together_o in_o one_o chapt._n heb._n 7.2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n of_o homage_n and_o tribute_n from_o his_o people_n there_o be_v never_o any_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o mere_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o typical_a office_n so_o that_o original_o they_o do_v manifest_o pertain_v to_o that_o principal_a priest_n who_o these_o represent_v who_o personal_a 7.8_o priesthood_n be_v stand_v unalterable_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o right_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v such_o too_o if_o it_o object_v why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n receive_v tithe_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o though_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n yet_o the_o stand_a typical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o his_o ministry_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v for_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o especial_a reason_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2_o corinth_n 8.9_o you_o will_v say_v now_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v consummate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o no_o tithe_n can_v be_v send_v therefore_o none_o be_v due_a because_o he_o have_v no_o typical_a priest_n in_o earth_n to_o represent_v he_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v
so_o that_o that_o tribe_n be_v but_o almost_o a_o quarter_n as_o numerous_a as_o the_o rest_n now_o look_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o maintenance_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o people_n can_v require_v but_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o maintenance_n in_o proportion_n but_o first_o they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n and_o fruit_n and_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n levit._fw-la 27.30_o second_o they_o have_v forty_o eight_o city_n with_o suburb_n for_o garden_n and_o for_o cattle_n numb_a 35.2_o which_o city_n be_v next_o to_o the_o best_a and_o in_o many_o tribe_n the_o best_a of_o all_o in_o juda_n hebron_n in_o benjamin_n gibeon_n both_o royal_a city_n so_o that_o those_o city_n with_o about_o a_o mile_n suburb_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v come_v to_o little_o less_o than_o the_o wealth_n of_o one_o tribe_n alone_o in_o that_o little_a country_n which_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n be_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n long_o three_o they_o have_v all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n numb_a 18.13_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o sheep_n deut._n 18.4_o nehem._n 10.35_o of_o man_n to_o be_v redeem_v num._n 18.15_o four_o the_o meat_n offering_n the_o sin_n offering_n the_o trespass_n offering_n the_o heave_v offering_n and_o the_o wave_n offering_n be_v all_o they_o numb_a 18.9_o 10_o 11._o five_o they_o have_v all_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o consecration_n and_o every_o hallow_a thing_n numb_a 18.8_o 9_o six_o except_v the_o holocaust_n they_o have_v either_o the_o shoulder_n or_o the_o breast_n or_o the_o skin_n or_o something_o of_o every_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v numb_a 18.18_o leu._n 7._o deut._n 18.3_o seven_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v three_o time_n a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v exod._n 23.15.17_o last_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v many_o recompense_n of_o injury_n which_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o a_o five_o part_n num._n 5.7_o 8._o now_o put_v the_o tithe_n the_o city_n and_o these_o other_o constant_a revenue_n together_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v but_o about_o a_o quarter_n as_o many_o as_o one_o tribe_n have_v yet_o about_o three_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o one_o tribe_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o argument_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o his_o good_n as_o beza_n well_o expound_v it_o gal._n 6.6_o the_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v be_o i_o partial_a do_v i_o speak_v mere_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o humane_a favour_n to_o my_o own_o cause_n or_o call_v or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o be_v do_v god_n provide_v law_n for_o reward_v and_o encourage_v the_o labour_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o do_v he_o leave_v the_o maintenance_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a officer_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a and_o pinch_a allowance_n of_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a man_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o service_n may_v depend_v upon_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n and_o provision_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o allowance_n of_o those_o man_n against_o who_o sin_n they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o unanswerable_a equity_n if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n if_o you_o do_v right_o judge_v of_o those_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o we_o bring_v in_o abundance_n unto_o you_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v judge_v our_o pain_n and_o service_n towards_o your_o immortal_a and_o precious_a soul_n sufficient_o reward_v with_o a_o narrow_a and_o hungry_a proportion_n of_o earthly_a and_o perishable_a thing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n to_o note_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o maintenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o only_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v and_o not_o from_o man_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7-13_a and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v first_o they_o must_v love_v as_o man_n they_o must_v have_v for_o necessity_n and_o for_o delight_n second_o they_o must_v live_v as_o believer_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_a to_o lay_v up_o for_o those_o who_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humanity_n much_o more_o of_o faith_n command_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o three_o they_o must_v live_v as_o minister_n they_o must_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calâ—ing_n a_o good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v by_o practice_n what_o in_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o call_n which_o in_o a_o profession_n of_o so_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a a_o compass_n of_o learning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o whole_a circle_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o helpful_a and_o may_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o a_o divine_n employment_n can_v but_o be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o alas_o how_o many_o man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o can_v scarce_o find_v the_o first_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o these_o supply_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o the_o malice_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n itself_o into_o contempt_n and_o to_o deter_v able_a man_n from_o adventure_v on_o so_o unrewarded_a a_o call_n as_o calvin_n just_o complain_v all_o that_o can_v with_o colour_n or_o countenance_n be_v pretend_v by_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o neglect_n be_v poverty_n and_o disability_n to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v not_o place_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o dog_n and_o horse_n hawk_n and_o hound_n grow_v fat_a with_o god_n portion_n and_o the_o mercenary_a preacher_n when_o he_o grow_v lean_a with_o want_n be_v accuse_v of_o too_o much_o study_v but_o suppose_v that_o poverty_n be_v true_o allege_v 17._o do_v we_o think_v poverty_n a_o just_a pretext_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n may_v a_o man_n spend_v the_o lord_n day_n on_o his_o shopboard_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o want_v mean_n and_o if_o i_o may_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o time_n upon_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n neither_o then_o be_v the_o same_o any_o argument_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o portion_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v namely_o with_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n as_o calvin_n expound_v that_o place_n gal._n 6.7_o s._n paul_n bear_v witness_v unto_o some_o man_n that_o they_o do_v good_a beyond_o their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v rich_o liberal_a though_o they_o be_v deep_o poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o and_o yet_o those_o be_v but_o contribution_n out_o of_o mercy_n whereas_o double_a honour_n be_v
for_o themselves_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o our_o left_a hand_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n but_o at_o our_o work_a hand_n to_o give_v success_n to_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fight_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n judg._n 7.18_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o feed_v and_o feast_v man_n he_o never_o create_v wine_n or_o bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o bless_v and_o so_o change_v or_o multiply_v that_o which_o be_v by_o humane_a industry_n prepare_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v fish_n and_o bread_n of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n put_v in_o their_o net_n and_o catch_v and_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n must_v not_o exclude_v but_o encourage_v man_n industry_n joh._n 21.9_o 10._o he_o protect_v we_o in_o viis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la in_o our_o way_n not_o in_o our_o precipice_n or_o presumption_n psal._n 91.11_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o constant_a in_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n of_o her_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n god_n be_v undoubted_o with_o she_o to_o bless_v that_o courage_n and_o to_o strengthen_v that_o right_a hand_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n god_n fight_v for_o israel_n there_o be_v joshuas_n sword_n and_o moses_n his_o hand_n or_o prayer_n and_o upon_o those_o god_n blessing_n exod._n 17.12_o 13._o and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o concur_v if_o the_o sword_n shall_v cease_v the_o prayer_n will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v tempt_v if_o the_o prayer_n faint_a the_o sword_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o in_o a_o curious_a clock_n stop_n any_o wheel_n and_o you_o hinder_v the_o whole_a motion_n if_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a joshua_n must_v promise_v to_o be_v courageous_a josh._n 1.5.6.9_o second_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n and_o military_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n our_o captain_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o prevent_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o intercept_v their_o blow_n against_o we_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o satan_n pli_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o weaken_v and_o assault_v we_o where_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n towards_o he_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 109.6_o that_o be_v either_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hurry_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n or_o set_v satan_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o mischievous_a intent_n thus_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3.1_o note_v the_o assiduous_a and_o indefatigable_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n to_o resist_v disappoint_v and_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worthy_n in_o god_n church_n i_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2.18_o and_o to_o divert_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o our_o strength_n be_v from_o he_o and_o due_a unto_o he_o he_o also_o stand_v there_o to_o outvie_v the_o temptation_n and_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n now_o though_o of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n yet_o when_o two_o be_v give_v which_o both_o tend_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n and_o be_v suitable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n main_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a evidence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o text_n for_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o embrace_v both_o and_o so_o something_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o both_o sense_n shall_v strike_v through_o or_o wound_n or_o make_v gore_n bloody_a king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o word_n be_v have_v strike_v through_o king_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n future_a speak_v as_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o strike_v through_o note_v a_o complete_a victory_n and_o full_a confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o in_o curable_a wound_n that_o they_o may_v stagger_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o and_o that_o affliction_n may_v not_o arise_v a_o second_o time_n nahum_n 1.9_o 1_o sam._n 26.8_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o king_n for_o which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o war_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a therefore_o i_o take_v it_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v the_o most_o potent_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whether_o spiritual_a we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o or_o carnal_a as_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ezek._n 34.16_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v king_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2.8_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n etc._n etc._n sin_n and_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o king_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v king_n the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v a_o king_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o reign_v over_o man_n aâ—d_a over_o all_o these_o king_n do_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n reach_n some_o by_o king_n understand_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v call_v king_n 1_o pet._n 2.13.17_o and_o their_o overthrow_n for_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o since_o all_o sort_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v call_v king_n in_o scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v push_n at_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o we_o may_v not_o by_o king_n understand_v they_o all_o with_o their_o subject_n army_n and_o associate_n as_o in_o great_a victory_n the_o lord_n and_o principal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v when_o the_o servant_n and_o soldier_n be_v rout_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o time_n have_v ripen_v the_o insolency_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o his_o fury_n be_v full_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a time_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v come_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v not_o by_o time_n or_o chance_n or_o humane_a power_n or_o secular_a concurrence_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v do_v it_o christ_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n but_o in_o wisdom_n he_o have_v order_v the_o time_n of_o his_o church_n when_o to_o have_v his_o church_n suffer_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o when_o to_o triumph_v in_o his_o deliverance_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v this_o when_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v when_o the_o sin_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v ripe_a when_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a day_n which_o he_o have_v set_v be_v the_o probability_n never_o so_o poor_a &_o preparation_n never_o so_o small_a the_o expectation_n never_o so_o low_a the_o mean_n in_o humane_a view_n never_o so_o impossible_a yet_o then_o by_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v utter_o and_o incurable_o wound_v his_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o word_n judgement_n note_v both_o government_n and_o punishment_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.36_o there_o to_o judge_v note_v government_n the_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n esai_n 3.13_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o serve_v will_v i_o judge_v gen._n 15.14_o there_o to_o judge_n note_v punishment_n here_o it_o be_v take_v
great_a glory_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o neglect_v to_o break_v up_o the_o hedge_n to_o sleep_v while_o his_o church_n be_v sink_v as_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n seem_v careless_a mark_n 4.38_o 39_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n expostulate_v with_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o mourn_a debate_n why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n arise_v cast_v we_o not_o off_o for_o ever_o psal._n 44.23_o jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o god_n have_v his_o quare_fw-la against_o we_o too_o for_o this_o infirmity_n and_o haste_n of_o we_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o calamity_n have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isaiah_n 40.27_o 28._o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o only_o in_o wisdom_n order_v time_n and_o season_n that_o there_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o more_o beauty_n every_o thing_n say_v solomon_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n if_o you_o gather_v it_o before_o it_o lose_v both_o its_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o mow_v down_o his_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o green_a blade_n he_o wait_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n jam._n 5.7_o now_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o that_o light_n that_o be_v comfort_n refreshment_n peace_n deliverance_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 97.11_o it_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n though_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o furrow_n which_o revive_v again_o psal._n 126.5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n likewise_o like_a saint_n james_n his_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 30.18_o though_o a_o man_n suffer_v never_o so_o much_o injury_n and_o be_v most_o violent_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o right_n yet_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o time_n and_o mature_a proceed_n have_v bring_v on_o his_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n isaiah_n 34.8_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o order_v the_o period_n or_o stint_v or_o revolution_n of_o time_n wherein_o business_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o public_a authority_n constitute_v that_o and_o every_o man_n must_v wait_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o set_v god_n the_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v or_o ease_v but_o must_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n jer._n 49.19_o for_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal._n 102.13_o now_o this_o time_n be_v rule_v and_o bound_v by_o these_o consideration_n first_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o his_o heart_n proud_a and_o insolent_a against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n when_o he_o trample_v upon_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n when_o he_o adore_v his_o own_o counsel_n when_o he_o deifi_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o think_v that_o none_o can_v pull_v he_o down_o then_o be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v time_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal._n 119.126_o so_o outrageous_a they_o be_v that_o their_o fury_n run_v over_o from_o thy_o servant_n to_o thy_o ordinance_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a record_n of_o heaven_n the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o reason_n and_o period_n of_o time_n we_o find_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n give_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a gen._n 15.16_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o ripeness_n and_o compass_n as_o i_o in_o my_o wise_n secret_a and_o patient_a providence_n will_v permit_v o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n abundant_a in_o treasure_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o babylon_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o covetousness_n jer._n 51.13_o when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v their_o end_n come_v be_v their_o wealth_n or_o safety_n or_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v munition_n never_o so_o great_a put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a joel_n 3.13_o when_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o vessel_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n ready_a to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o it_o be_v further_a demand_v when_o sin_n be_v full_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n universality_n impudence_n and_o obstinacy_n first_o when_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o intercede_v or_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n when_o from_o street_n to_o palace_n from_o house_n to_o court_n from_o school_n to_o church_n from_o every_o corner_n sin_n break_v forth_o so_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n say_v the_o prophet_n because_o of_o swearer_n the_o land_n mourn_v for_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a yea_o in_o my_o house_n have_v i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.10_o 11._o when_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o view_n there_o be_v new_a and_o more_o abomination_n ezek._n 8.17_o 3.3_o jer._n 5_o 1-6_a second_o when_o sin_n be_v impudent_a whorish_a and_o outrageous_a when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n modesty_n or_o restraint_n but_o it_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o like_o a_o rage_a sea_n overrun_v the_o bank_n they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n 69.27_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n isaiah_n 3.9_o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o their_o countenance_n hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o rush_v like_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n now_o when_o god_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n over_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o fill_n up_o when_o lust_n break_v forth_o and_o throng_v together_o when_o from_o concupiscence_n sin_n go_v on_o to_o conception_n and_o delight_n to_o formation_n and_o contrivance_n to_o birth_n and_o execution_n to_o education_n and_o custom_n to_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_a to_o insensibility_n superblae_fw-la hardness_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fullness_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v the_o very_a next_o step_n be_v hell_n last_o when_o sin_n hold_v out_o in_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o the_o remedy_n be_v refuse_v the_o pardon_n reject_v the_o peace_n not_o accept_v then_o be_v sin_n come_v to_o its_o fullness_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v never_o quite_o full_a but_o when_o they_o reject_v that_o peace_n mercy_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n people_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o first_o but_o when_o man_n sin_v against_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o themselves_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o finish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o sin_n which_o condemn_v a_o man_n now_o when_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v grow_v so_o ripe_a that_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o pride_n and_o insultation_n against_o god_n people_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n to_o show_v himself_o i_o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o wound_n because_o